Did you mean to search for being aij twisted me he did du harith truth ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2001-2100 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3212

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

`Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (`Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, "I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet ) who was better than you." Then he turned towards Abu Huraira and said (to him), "I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah's Apostle saying (to me), "Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?" Abu Huraira said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَسَّانُ يُنْشِدُ، فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أُنْشِدُ فِيهِ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، أَسَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَجِبْ عَنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3212
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3464
Muhammad or 'Abd Allah b. Mujahid said:
'Abd Allah b. Shaddad and Abu Burdah disputed over salaf (payment in advance). They sent me to Ibn Abi Awfa and I asked him (about it) and he replied: We used to pay in advance (salaf) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws), Abu Bakr and 'Umar in wheat, barley, dates and raisins. Ibn Kathir added: "to those people who did not possess these things." The agreed version then goes: I then asked Ibn Abza who gave a similar reply.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَوْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبُو بُرْدَةَ فِي السَّلَفِ فَبَعَثُونِي إِلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنَّا نُسْلِفُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ - زَادَ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ - إِلَى قَوْمٍ مَا هُوَ عِنْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ أَبْزَى فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بلفظ ما كنا نسألهم مكان ما هو عندهم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3464
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3457
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah riding a camel of ours," then he quoted the whole Hadih. Then he said words to the effect that: "The camel got tried and the Prophet hit it, so it became energetic and came to the front of the army. The Prophet said: 'O Jabir, I see that your camel has become energetic.' I said: "It is because of your blessing, O Messenger of Allah,' He said: 'Sell it to me, and you can ride it till we arrive (in Al-Madinah). 'So I sold it to him. I was in great need of it myself but I felt too shy to refuse. When we finished our campaign, and we were close to Al-Madinah, I asked his permission to go on ahead. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am newly married.' He said; 'Have you married a virgin or a previously married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman, O Messenger of Allah. 'Abdullah bin 'Arm died and left behind young druthers, and I did not like to bring to them someone who was like them, so I married a previously married woman who could teach the, and rise them with good manners.' So he gave me permission, and said to me; 'Go to When I arrived, I told my maternal uncle that I had sold the camel and he scolded me. When the Messenger of Allah came, I brought the camel to him, and he gave me the price of the camel, and the camel, and share (of the spoils of war) with the rest of the people.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلاَمًا مَعْنَاهُ فَأُزْحِفَ الْجَمَلُ فَزَجَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَشَطَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَمَامَ الْجَيْشِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا أَرَى جَمَلَكَ إِلاَّ قَدِ انْتَشَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِبَرَكَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ وَكَانَتْ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا غَزَاتَنَا وَدَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ بِالتَّعْجِيلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أُصِيبَ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ أَبْكَارًا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُنَّ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ عِشَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ أَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِيَ الْجَمَلَ فَلاَمَنِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4642
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772

Narrated `Aisha:

Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) `Aisha said, "We set out with Allah''s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah''s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform `Umra from Tan`im." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ، فَقَالَتْ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَلْقَى عَقْرَى، مَا أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْفِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَلَلْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَمِرِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهَا أَخُوهَا، فَلَقِينَاهُ مُدَّلِجًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5243

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (saws) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهَا أَكَانَ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5243
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 471
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5223
Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990
'Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
Before we went to Abyssinia we used to greet God’s Messenger when he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to us, but when we returned from Abyssinia I came to him and found him praying. I greeted him and he did not respond to me, but when he finished his prayer he said, “God creates new commands as He wishes, and one of them is that you must not talk during prayer.” He then returned my greeting and said, “Prayer is solely for the purpose of reciting the Qur’an and making mention of God, so when you are engaged in it let that be what occupies your attention.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْتِيَ أَرْضَ الْحَبَشَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ أَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ ن وَإِن مِمَّا أحدث أَن لَا تتكلموا فِي الصَّلَاة» . فَرد عَليّ السَّلَام

وَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا الصَّلَاةُ لِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِذا كنت فِيهَا ليكن ذَلِك شَأْنك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 989, 990
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 410
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling them that they had taken me round this night, I asked them to inform me about what I had seen, to which they agreed. They said that the man I had seen having his jaw cloven was a liar who told lies which were reported from him and carried to the ends of the earth, so what I had seen would be done to him till the day of resurrection. The man whose head I had seen being pounded was a man whom God had taught the Qur’an but who had slept at night and neglected it and had not acted according to its teachings in the daytime, so what I had seen would be done to him till the day of resurrection. Those I had seen in the hole were fornicators and the one I had seen in the river was the one who devoured usury. The old man I had seen at the foot of the tree was Abraham, the boys around him were the children of men, and the one who was kindling the fire was Malik the guardian of hell. The first house I entered was the abode of the generality of believers, but this house was the abode of the martyrs. One of them informing me that he was Gabriel and that the other was Michael told me to raise my head, and when I did so I saw something like a white cloud (a version giving cumulus cloud) and they told me that would be my abode. I asked them to let me enter my dwelling, but they told me I had still some time to live which I had not completed and that if I had completed it I would have entered my dwelling.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Sunan Abi Dawud 3063

Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani:

The Prophet (saws) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both those which lay on the upper side those and which lay on the lower side. The narrator, Ibn an-Nadr, added: "also Jars and Dhat an-Nusub." The agreed version reads: "and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds". He did not assign to Bilal ibn al-Harith the right of any Muslim. The Prophet (saws) wrote a document to him:

"This is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned to Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both those which lay on the upper and lower side, and that which is fit for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."

The narrator AbuUways said: A similar tradition has been transmitted to me by Thawr ibn Zayd from Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn Abbas from the Prophet (saws). Ibn an-Nadr added: Ubayy ibn Ka'b wrote it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحُنَيْنِيَّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُهُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ يَعْنِي كِتَابَ قَطِيعَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدَّثَنَا غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْطَعَ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسِيَّهَا وَغَوْرِيَّهَا - قَالَ ابْنُ النَّضْرِ وَجَرْسَهَا وَذَاتَ النُّصُبِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَا مَا أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ أَعْطَاهُ مَعَادِنَ الْقَبَلِيَّةِ جَلْسَهَا وَغَوْرَهَا وَحَيْثُ يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ مِنْ قُدْسٍ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ زَادَ ابْنُ النَّضْرِ وَكَتَبَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3063
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3057
Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told them: "One of the slaves of Allah said: 'Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li 'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of Your Might.)' The angels were uncertain and did not know how to write this down, so they ascended to heaven and said: 'O our Lord, Your slave has said a word that we do not know how to write down.' Allah said - and He knows best what His slave said - 'What did My slave say?' They said: 'O Lord, he said "Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of your Might).'" Allah said to them: 'Write it down as My slave said it, until he meets Me and I shall reward him for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، مَوْلَى الْعُمَرِيِّينَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قُدَامَةَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُمَحِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُعَصْفَرَانِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدَّثَهُمْ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَلِعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ فَعَضَّلَتْ بِالْمَلَكَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِيَا كَيْفَ يَكْتُبَانِهَا فَصَعِدَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَقَالاَ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّ عَبْدَكَ قَدْ قَالَ مَقَالَةً لاَ نَدْرِي كَيْفَ نَكْتُبُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا قَالَ عَبْدُهُ مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي قَالاَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي لِجَلاَلِ وَجْهِكَ وَعَظِيمِ سُلْطَانِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا اكْتُبَاهَا كَمَا قَالَ عَبْدِي حَتَّى يَلْقَانِي فَأَجْزِيَهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3801
Sahih Muslim 749 g

Anas b. Sirin reported:

I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me about the practice of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer: Should I make lengthy recitation in them? He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah. I said: I am not asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you not show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith completely? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah, and then he observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to the call for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself the Holy Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs before the dawn?" and he made no mention of prayer.)
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ أَأُطِيلُ فِيهِمَا الْقِرَاءَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَضَخْمٌ أَلاَ تَدَعُنِي أَسْتَقْرِئُ لَكَ الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ كَأَنَّ الأَذَانَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَلَفٌ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْغَدَاةِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ صَلاَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 749g
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abd al-Qari that his father said, "A man came to Umar ibn al- Khattab from Abu Musa al-Ashari. Umar asked after various people, and he informed him. Then Umar inquired, 'Do you have any recent news?' He said, 'Yes. A man has become a kafir after his Islam.' Umar asked, 'What have you done with him?' He said, 'We let him approach and struck off his head.' Umar said, 'Didn't you imprison him for three days and feed him a loaf of bread every day and call on him to tawba that he might turn in tawba and return to the command of Allah?' Then Umar said, 'O Allah! I was not present and I did not order it and I am not pleased since it has come to me!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ ثُمَّ، قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ هَلْ كَانَ فِيكُمْ مِنْ مُغَرِّبَةِ خَبَرٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ بِهِ قَالَ قَرَّبْنَاهُ فَضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَفَلاَ حَبَسْتُمُوهُ ثَلاَثًا وَأَطْعَمْتُمُوهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ رَغِيفًا وَاسْتَتَبْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ يَتُوبُ وَيُرَاجِعُ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ أَحْضُرْ وَلَمْ آمُرْ وَلَمْ أَرْضَ إِذْ بَلَغَنِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1420

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that at-Tufayl ibn Ubayy ibn Kab told him that he visited Abdullah ibn Umar one morning and went out with him to the market, and when they were out, Abdullah ibn Umar did not pass by anyone selling poor merchandise or selling commodities or a needy person or anyone but that he greeted them.

At-Tufayl said, "I came to Abdullah ibn Umar one day and he asked me to follow him to the market. I said to him, 'What will you do in the market if you will not stop to sell nor seek any goods or barter with them or sit in any of the assemblies or market?' Abdullah ibn Umar said that we should sit down and talk, and then he explained, 'Abu Batni, (lit. father of the belly, at- Tufayl had a prominent stomach), we go out in the morning only for the sake of the greeting. We greet whomever we meet.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَأْتِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَيَغْدُو مَعَهُ إِلَى السُّوقِ قَالَ فَإِذَا غَدَوْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ لَمْ يَمُرَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى سَقَاطٍ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَيْعَةٍ وَلاَ مِسْكِينٍ وَلاَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ الطُّفَيْلُ - فَجِئْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا فَاسْتَتْبَعَنِي إِلَى السُّوقِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي السُّوقِ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَقِفُ عَلَى الْبَيِّعِ وَلاَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ السِّلَعِ وَلاَ تَسُومُ بِهَا وَلاَ تَجْلِسُ فِي مَجَالِسِ السُّوقِ قَالَ وَأَقُولُ اجْلِسْ بِنَا هَا هُنَا نَتَحَدَّثْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا بَطْنٍ - وَكَانَ الطُّفَيْلُ ذَا بَطْنٍ - إِنَّمَا نَغْدُو مِنْ أَجْلِ السَّلاَمِ نُسَلِّمُ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 53, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 53, Hadith 1764
Sahih al-Bukhari 1171

Narrated Mujahid:

Somebody came to the house of Ibn `Umar and told him that Allah's Apostles had entered the Ka`ba. Ibn `Umar said, "I went in front of the Ka`ba and found that Allah's Apostle had come out of the Ka`ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka`ba. I said, 'O Bilal! Has Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two rak`at prayer in front of the Ka`ba.' " Abu `Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer two rak`at of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). " Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and offered two rak`at."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَكِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَأَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً عِنْدَ الْبَابِ قَائِمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ، صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ قَالَ بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَوْصَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَكْعَتَىِ الضُّحَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ غَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1171
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your period in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between Salat Al-'Asr until sunset. And you are in comparison to the Jews and Christians, like a man who employeed some workers and he said: 'Who will work for me until Midday for a Qirat each?' So the Jews worked for half a day for a Qirat each. Then he said: 'Who will work for me from the middle of the day until Salat Al-'Asr for a Qirat each?' So the Christians worked for a Qirat each. Then it is you who are doing the work from Salat Al-'Asr until the setting of the sun for two Qirats each. So the Jews and the Christians got angry and said: 'We did more work but were given less?' So He (Allah) says: 'Have I wronged you in any of your rights?' They said: 'No.' He says: 'Then it is my blessing that I give to whomever I wish.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِيمَا خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2871
Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
Ali said :
Fatimah complained to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to ‘A’ishah. When the prophet (May peace be upon him) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; “Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah” thirty-three times.”Praise be to Allah” thirty-three times, and “ Allah is most Great” thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ شَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى فَأُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 290
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5044
Sunan Abi Dawud 4068

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) saw me. The version of AbuAli al-Lula' has: I think I wore a garment dyed with a reddish yellow colour. He asked: What is this? So I went and burnt it. The Prophet (saws) said: What have you done with your garment? I replied: I burnt it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your women to wear?

Abu Dawud said: Thawr transmitted it from Khalid and said: "Pink (muwarrad)" while Tawus said: "Reddish yellow colour (mu'asfar)".

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ شُفْعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ أُرَاهُ - وَعَلَىَّ ثَوْبٌ مَصْبُوغٌ بِعُصْفُرٍ مُوَرَّدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَأَحْرَقْتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا صَنَعْتَ بِثَوْبِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَحْرَقْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ كَسَوْتَهُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ثَوْرٌ عَنْ خَالِدٍ فَقَالَ مُوَرَّدٌ وَطَاوُسٌ قَالَ مُعَصْفَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4068
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4057
Sunan Abi Dawud 4537

Narrated Abu Firas:

'Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) addressed us and said: I did not send my collectors (of zakat) so that they strike your bodies and that they take your property. If that is done with someone and he appeals to me, I shall take retaliation on him. Amr ibn al-'As said: If any man (i.e. governor) inflicts disciplinary punishment on his subjects, would you take retaliation on him too? He said: Yes, by Him in Whose hand my soul is, I shall take retaliation on him. I saw that the Messenger of Allah (saws) has given retaliation on himself.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي فِرَاسٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَبْعَثْ عُمَّالِي لِيَضْرِبُوا أَبْشَارَكُمْ وَلاَ لِيَأْخُذُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ فَمَنْ فُعِلَ بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُ إِلَىَّ أَقُصُّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَدَّبَ بَعْضَ رَعِيَّتِهِ أَتَقُصُّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ إِي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ أَقُصُّهُ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَصَّ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4537
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4522
Musnad Ahmad 369
lt was narrated that Abu Nadrah said:
I said to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: Ibn az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) forbids tamattu` (in hajj) and Ibn `Abbas enjoins it. He said to me: I knew about this issue. We did tamattu` with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - `Affan said: And with Abu Bakr - then when `Umar (رضي الله عنه) became Caliph, he addressed the people and said: The Qur`an is still the Qur`an and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is the Messenger. There were two mut’ahs at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): one of them was the mut`ah of Hajj (i.e., tannaffit`) and the other was mut`ah with women.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَنْهَى عَنْ الْمُتْعَةِ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَى يَدِي جَرَى الْحَدِيثُ تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَفَّانُ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ هُوَ الْقُرْآنُ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هُوَ الرَّسُولُ وَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَتَا مُتْعَتَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُتْعَةُ الْحَجِّ وَالْأُخْرَى مُتْعَةُ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1217)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 369
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 271
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1266
'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said:
"I prayed beside Ibn Umar and I turned over the pebbles. Ibn Umar said to me: 'Do not turn over the pebbles, for turning over the pebbles comes from Shaitan. Do what I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) do.' I said: 'What did you see the Messenger of Allah (SAW) do?' He said; 'This'- and he held his right foot upright and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الشَّيْخَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَلَّبْتُ الْحَصَى فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ تُقَلِّبِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ تَقْلِيبَ الْحَصَى مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَافْعَلْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَأَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1266
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1267
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995
It was narrated from Muhammad bn Imran Al-Ansari that his father said:
"Abdullah bin Umar came to me when I had stopped beneath a large tree on the way to Makkah. He said: 'Why did you stop beneath this tree?' I said: 'Because of its shade.' Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: If you are between the two mountains of Mina - and he pointed with his hand toward the east - there is a valley there called As-Surrabah according to the narration of Al-Harith: Called As-Surar - in which there is large tree beneath which seventy prophets were born." (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَنْزَلَنِي ظِلُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى وَنَفَخَ - بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَّبَةُ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ - بِهِ سَرْحَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 378
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2998
Sahih Muslim 1832 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying:

This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that 'Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) (may peace be upon him)? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، - وَهُوَ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ - عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ بِسَوَادٍ كَثِيرٍ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَسَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3621
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dinar or a Dirham, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ شَاةً وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ أَوْصَى بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3621
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3651
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3622
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dirham or a Dinar, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ دِينَارًا وَلاَ شَاةً وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَمَا أَوْصَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3622
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3652
Sunan Abi Dawud 2863
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not leave dinars, dirhams, camels and goats, nor did he leave will for anything.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً وَلاَ أَوْصَى بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2863
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2857
Sahih Muslim 317 c

Ibn Abbas narrated It on the authority of Maimuna that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was given a towel, but he did not rub (his body) with it, but he did like this with water, i. e. he shook it off.

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمِنْدِيلٍ فَلَمْ يَمَسَّهُ وَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ بِالْمَاءِ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي يَنْفُضُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 317c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 622
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2450 b

'A'isha reported:

We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ وَاحِدَةً فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بِالسِّرَارِ ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ أُفْشِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى فَأَخْبَرَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَى الأَجَلَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1061

Abdullah b. Zaid reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) conquered Hunain he distributed the booty, and he bestowed upon those whose hearts it was intended to win. It was conveyed to him (the Holy Prophet) that the Ansar cherished a desire that they should be given (that very portion) which the people (of Quraish) had got. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and, after having praised Allah and lauded Him, addressed them thus:

O people of Ansar, did I not find you erring and Allah guided you aright through me, and (in the state of) being destitute and Allah made you free from want through me, and in a state of disunity and Allah united you through me, and they (the Ansar) said: Allah and His Messenger are most benevolent. He (again) said: Why do you not answer me? They said: Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent. He said, If you wish you should say so and so, and the event (should take) such and such course (and in this connection he made a mention) of so many things. 'Amr is under the impression that he has not been able to remember them. He (the Holy Prophet) further said: Don't you feel happy (over this state of affairs) that the people should go away with goats and camels, and you go to your places along with the Messenger of Allah? The Ansar are inner garments (more close to me) and (other) people are outer garments. Had there not been migration, I would have been a man from among the Ansar. If the people were to tread a valley or a narrow path, I would tread the valley (chosen) by the Ansar or narrow path (trodden) by them. And you would soon find after me preferences (over you in getting material benefits). So you should show patience till you meet me at the Haud (Kauthar).
حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا فَتَحَ حُنَيْنًا قَسَمَ الْغَنَائِمَ فَأَعْطَى الْمُؤَلَّفَةَ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُصِيبُوا مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَهُمْ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ أَجِدْكُمْ ضُلاَّلاً فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَعَالَةً فَأَغْنَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي وَمُتَفَرِّقِينَ فَجَمَعَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُجِيبُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَنُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ تَقُولُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَشْيَاءَ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ زَعَمَ عَمْرٌو أَنْ لاَ يَحْفَظُهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالشَّاءِ وَالإِبِلِ وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رِحَالِكُمُ الأَنْصَارُ شِعَارٌ وَالنَّاسُ دِثَارٌ وَلَوْلاَ الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَلَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَشِعْبًا لَسَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الأَنْصَارِ وَشِعْبَهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَلْقَوْنَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5224

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

When Az-Zubair married me, he had no real property or any slave or anything else except a camel which drew water from the well, and his horse. I used to feed his horse with fodder and drew water and sew the bucket for drawing it, and prepare the dough, but I did not know how to bake bread. So our Ansari neighbors used to bake bread for me, and they were honorable ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from Zubair's land given to him by Allah's Apostle and this land was two third Farsakh (about two miles) from my house. One day, while I was coming with the date stones on my head, I met Allah's Apostle along with some Ansari people. He called me and then, (directing his camel to kneel down) said, "Ikh! Ikh!" so as to make me ride behind him (on his camel). I felt shy to travel with the men and remembered Az-Zubair and his sense of Ghira, as he was one of those people who had the greatest sense of Ghira. Allah's Apostle noticed that I felt shy, so he proceeded. I came to Az-Zubair and said, "I met Allah's Apostle while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head, and he had some companions with him. He made his camel kneel down so that I might ride, but I felt shy in his presence and remembered your sense of Ghira (See the glossary). On that Az-Zubair said, "By Allah, your carrying the date stones (and you being seen by the Prophet in such a state) is more shameful to me than your riding with him." (I continued serving in this way) till Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look after the horse, whereupon I felt as if he had set me free.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ، وَمَا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ مَالٍ، وَلاَ مَمْلُوكٍ، وَلاَ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَ نَاضِحٍ، وَغَيْرَ فَرَسِهِ، فَكُنْتُ أَعْلِفُ فَرَسَهُ، وَأَسْتَقِي الْمَاءَ، وَأَخْرِزُ غَرْبَهُ وَأَعْجِنُ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُحْسِنُ أَخْبِزُ، وَكَانَ يَخْبِزُ جَارَاتٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكُنَّ نِسْوَةَ صِدْقٍ، وَكُنْتُ أَنْقُلُ النَّوَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الزُّبَيْرِ الَّتِي أَقْطَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَهْىَ مِنِّي عَلَى ثُلُثَىْ فَرْسَخٍ، فَجِئْتُ يَوْمًا وَالنَّوَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَلَقِيتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَدَعَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِخْ إِخْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِيَحْمِلَنِي خَلْفَهُ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسِيرَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ، وَذَكَرْتُ الزُّبَيْرَ وَغَيْرَتَهُ، وَكَانَ أَغْيَرَ النَّاسِ، فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَمَضَى، فَجِئْتُ الزُّبَيْرَ فَقُلْتُ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى رَأْسِي النَّوَى، وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَأَنَاخَ لأَرْكَبَ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ وَعَرَفْتُ غَيْرَتَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَحَمْلُكِ النَّوَى كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ رُكُوبِكِ مَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5224
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The wives of the Prophet (SAW) gathered together and not one of them lagged behind. Fatimah came, and her gait was like that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said, ‘Welcome to my daughter.’ Then he made her sit to his left, and he whispered something to her, and she smiled. I said to her: ‘What made you weep?’ She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ I said: ‘I never saw joy so close to grief as I saw today.’ When she wept I said: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) tell you some special words that were not for us, then you wept?’ And I asked her about what he had said. She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ After he died I asked her what he had said, and she said: ‘He told me that Jibra’il used to review the Qur’an with him once each year, but he had reviewed it with him twice that year, (and he said:) “I do not think but that my time is near. You will be the first of my family to join me, and what a good predecessor I am for you.” So I wept. Then he whispered to me and said: “Will you not be pleased to be the leader of the women of this Ummah?” So I smiled.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اجْتَمَعْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمْ تُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مِشْيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا فَبَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ. ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّهَا. فَضَحِكَتْ أَيْضًا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ فَرَحًا أَقْرَبَ مِنْ حُزْنٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا حِينَ بَكَتْ: أَخَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِحَدِيثٍ دُونَنَا ثُمَّ تَبْكِينَ؟ وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم - ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قُبِضَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ. فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنِي أَنَّ جِبْرَائِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً وَأَنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ حَضَرَ أَجَلِي وَأَنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لُحُوقًا بِي وَنِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّنِي فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1621

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Malik ibn Qurayr from Muhammad ibn Sirin that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, "I was racing a friend on horseback towards a narrow mountain trail and we killed a gazelle accidently and we were in ihram. What is your opinion?" Umar said to a man by his side, "Come, so that you and I may make an assessment." They decided on a female goat for him, and the man turned away saying, "This amir al-muminin cannot even make an assessment in the case of a gazelle until he calls a man to decide with him." Umar overheard the man's words and called him and asked him, "Do you recite surat al-Ma'ida?" and he said, "No." He said, "Then do you recognize this man who has taken the decision with me?" and he said, "No." He said, "If you had told me that you did recite surat al-Ma'ida, I would have dealt you a blow." Then he said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted says in His Book, 'as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal to reach the Kaba' (Sura 5 ayat 95), and this is Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْرَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي فَرَسَيْنِ نَسْتَبِقُ إِلَى ثُغْرَةِ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَأَصَبْنَا ظَبْيًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَانِ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى أَحْكُمَ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَكَمَا عَلَيْهِ بِعَنْزٍ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ فِي ظَبْىٍ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً يَحْكُمُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ هَلْ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي حَكَمَ مَعِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ لأَوْجَعْتُكَ ضَرْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏}‏ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 938
Sahih al-Bukhari 6830

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I used to teach (the Qur'an to) some people of the Muhajirln (emigrants), among whom there was `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf. While I was in his house at Mina, and he was with `Umar bin Al-Khattab during `Umar's last Hajj, `Abdur-Rahman came to me and said, "Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers (`Umar), saying, 'O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says, 'If `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-andsuch person, as by Allah, the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards.' `Umar became angry and then said, 'Allah willing, I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights (the question of rulership). `Abdur-Rahman said, "I said, 'O Chief of the believers! Do not do that, for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble, and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. And I am afraid that you will get up and say something, and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning, and may interpret it incorrectly, so you should wait till you reach Medina, as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet's Traditions, and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people, and tell them your ideas with confidence; and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place.' On that, `Umar said, 'By Allah! Allah willing, I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Medina." Ibn `Abbas added: We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhul-Hijja, and when it was Friday, we went quickly (to the mosque) as soon as the sun had declined, and I saw Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit, and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee, and after a short while `Umar bin Al-Khattab came out, and when I saw him coming towards us, I said to Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail "Today `Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph." Sa`id denied my statement with astonishment and said, "What thing do you expect `Umar to say the like of which he has never said before?" In the meantime, `Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call, `Umar stood up, and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, I am going to tell you something which (Allah) has written for me to say. I do not know; perhaps it portends my death, so whoever understands and remembers it, must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it, then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me. Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him, and among what Allah revealed, was the Verse of the Rajam (the stoning of married person (male & female) who commits illegal sexual intercourse, and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah's Apostle did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him. I am afraid that after a long time has passed, somebody will say, 'By Allah, we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah's Book,' and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person (male & female), who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah's Book: 'O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (unthankfulness) on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father.' Then Allah's Apostle said, 'Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah's Slave and His Apostles.' (O people!) I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says, 'By Allah, if `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person.' One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful. No doubt, it was like that, but Allah saved (the people) from its evil, and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims, neither that person, nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given, are to be supported, lest they both should be killed. And no doubt after the death of the Prophet we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sa`da. `Ali and Zubair and whoever was with them, opposed us, while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr, 'Let's go to these Ansari brothers of ours.' So we set out seeking them, and when we approached them, two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar, and said, 'O group of Muhajirin (emigrants) ! Where are you going?' We replied, 'We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours.' They said to us, 'You shouldn't go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided.' I said, 'By Allah, we will go to them.' And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sa`da. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked, 'Who is that man?' They said, 'He is Sa`d bin 'Ubada.' I asked, 'What is wrong with him?' They said, 'He is sick.' After we sat for a while, the Ansar's speaker said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' and praising Allah as He deserved, he added, 'To proceed, we are Allah's Ansar (helpers) and the majority of the Muslim army, while you, the emigrants, are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter (of caliphate) and depriving us of it.' When the speaker had finished, I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr, and I used to avoid provoking him. So, when I wanted to speak, Abu Bakr said, 'Wait a while.' I disliked to make him angry. So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech, and he was wiser and more patient than I. By Allah, he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech, but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously. After a pause he said, 'O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves, but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home, and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men, so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubaida bin al-Jarrah's hand who was sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation, one of whose members is Abu Bakr, unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I don't feel at present.' And then one of the Ansar said, 'I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease (eczema) rubs itself to satisfy the itching (i.e., I am a noble), and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you.' Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement, so I said, 'O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out.' He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him, and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards. And so we became victorious over Sa`d bin Ubada (whom Al-Ansar wanted to make a ruler). One of the Ansar said, 'You have killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' I replied, 'Allah has killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' `Umar added, "By Allah, apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us (i.e. the death of the Prophet), there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people, they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men, in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish, or would have opposed them and caused great trouble. So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody (to become a Caliph) without consulting the other Muslims, then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance, lest both of them should be killed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي مَنْزِلِهِ بِمِنًى، وَهْوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي آخِرِ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا، إِذْ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي فُلاَنٍ يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ لَقَدْ بَايَعْتُ فُلاَنًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلاَّ فَلْتَةً، فَتَمَّتْ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَقَائِمٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَمُحَذِّرُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ أُمُورَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ وَغَوْغَاءَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى قُرْبِكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ فِي النَّاسِ، وَأَنَا أَخْشَى أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتَقُولَ مَقَالَةً يُطَيِّرُهَا عَنْكَ كُلُّ مُطَيِّرٍ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَعُوهَا، وَأَنْ لاَ يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى مَوَاضِعِهَا، فَأَمْهِلْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ الْهِجْرَةِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6830
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 552
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day he was besieged in the place where funerals were held; if a stone were to be thrown it would not have landed anywhere but on a man`s head. And I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) look out of the window beside the place where Jibreel (عليه السلام) once stood, and he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? Talhah bin `Ubaidullah stood up and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you there? I did not think that you would be in a group of people, hearing me call you three times and not answering me. I adjure you by Allah, O Talhah, do you remember the day when you and I were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such and such a place, and none of his Companions were with him except you and I. He said: Yes, [`Uthman said:] And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you: `O Talhah, there is no Prophet but he had a companion from among his ummah who will be with him in Paradise, and this `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)` - meaning me - `is that companion who will be with me in Paradise.” Talhah said: By Allah, yes [I remember that]. Then he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ حُوصِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَوْ أُلْقِيَ حَجَرٌ لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَى رَأْسِ رَجُلٍ فَرَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ الْخَوْخَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي مَقَامَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أَرَاكَ هَاهُنَا مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّكَ تَكُونُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَسْمَعُ نِدَائِي آخِرَ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لَا تُجِيبُنِي أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا طَلْحَةُ تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفِيقٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 552
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 144
Sahih Muslim 956

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a dark-complexioned woman (or a youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) missed her (or him) and inquired about her (or him). The people told him that she (or he) had died. He asked why they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had treated her (or him) or her (or his) affairs as of little account. He (the Holy Prophet) said:

Lead me to her (or his) grave. They led him to that place and he said prayer over her (or him) and then remarked: Verily, these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, the Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them for their occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَوْدَاءَ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ - أَوْ شَابًّا - فَفَقَدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا - أَوْ عَنْهُ - فَقَالُوا مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ كُنْتُمْ آذَنْتُمُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّهُمْ صَغَّرُوا أَمْرَهَا - أَوْ أَمْرَهُ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَلُّوهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورَ مَمْلُوءَةٌ ظُلْمَةً عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنَوِّرُهَا لَهُمْ بِصَلاَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 956
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2088
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that :
A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِخْصَرَةٌ أَوْ جَرِيدَةٌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَطْرَحُ هَذَا الَّذِي فِي إِصْبَعِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَرَمَى بِهِ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الْخَاتَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بِهَذَا أَمَرْتُكَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَبِيعَهُ فَتَسْتَعِينَ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192
Sahih al-Bukhari 2275

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-`As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected." He said, "Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?" I said, "Yes." He said, "There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due." Then Allah revealed. 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا فَعَمِلْتُ لِلْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ فَاجْتَمَعَ لِي عِنْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ فَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ لِي ثَمَّ مَالٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَأَقْضِيكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7543

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, "O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves." Then the Prophet ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نُسَخِّمُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُخْزِيهِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَرْضَوْنَ يَا أَعْوَرُ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّا نُكَاتِمُهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُجَانِئُ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7543
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 149
Anas said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) did not eat food on a table, and he did not eat bread rolled thin and flat, until he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خِوَانٍ، وَلا أَكَلَ خُبْزًا مُرَقَّقًا حَتَّى مَاتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 149
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 5729, 5730
Zurara b. Aufa told that God's messenger asked Gabriel, "Have you seen your Lord?" Gabriel trembled and replied, "Between Him and me, Muhammad, there are seventy veils of light, and if I approached one of them I would be burned." Thus, it is given in al-Masabih. Abu Nu'aim transmitted it in al-Hilya on the authority of Anas, but did not mention that Gabriel trembled.
وَعَن زُرَارَة بن أوفى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِجِبْرِيلَ: " هَلْ رَأَيْتَ رَبَّكَ؟ فَانْتَفَضَ جِبْرِيلُ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ سَبْعِينَ حِجَابًا مِنْ نُورٍ لَوْ دَنَوْتُ مِنْ بَعْضِهَا لاحترقت «. هَكَذَا فِي» المصابيح "

وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فِي «الْحِلْيَةِ» عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلَّا أَنه لم يذكر: «فانتفض جِبْرِيل»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5729, 5730
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 199

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to look after the orphaned daughters of her brother in her house. They had jewellery (which they wore) and she did not take zakat from this jewellery of theirs.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تَلِي بَنَاتِ أَخِيهَا يَتَامَى فِي حَجْرِهَا لَهُنَّ الْحَلْىُ فَلاَ تُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 590

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Harmala al-Aslami, that somebody asked Said ibn al-Musayyab, "Can I do umra before I do hajj?", and Said said, "Yes, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did umra before doing hajj."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ أَعْتَمِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحُجَّ، فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ نَعَمْ قَدِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 58
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 763
Sunan Abi Dawud 399

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

I would offer my noon prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and took a handful of gravels so that they might become cold in my hand and I placed them (before me) so that I may put my forehead on them at the time when I would prostrate. I did this due to the intensity of heat.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآخُذُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ الْحَصَى لِتَبْرُدَ فِي كَفِّي أَضَعُهَا لِجَبْهَتِي أَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهَا لِشِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 399
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 399
Sunan Abi Dawud 1406
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud):
The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited Surah al-Najm and prostrated himself. No one remained there who did not prostrate (along with him). A man from the people took a handful of pebbles or dust and raised it to his face saying: This is enough for me. 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said: I later saw him killed as an infidel.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النَّجْمِ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا وَمَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِلاَّ سَجَدَ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ يَكْفِينِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1406
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 1401
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364
Abu Hazin narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd asked:
"Did the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) eat Naqi – meaning refined (flour)?” So Sahl said: “The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) did not see Naqi until he met Allah.” It was said to him: “Did you have sifters during the time of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)?” He said: “There were no sifters for us.” They said: “How did you prepare the barley?”He said: “We would blow it so (the husk) would fly off of it, then we would add water so we could knead it.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ يَعْنِي الْحُوَّارَى فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّقِيَّ حَتَّى لَقِيَ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ مَنَاخِلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا كَانَتْ لَنَا مَنَاخِلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ بِالشَّعِيرِ قَالَ كُنَّا نَنْفُخُهُ فَيَطِيرُ مِنْهُ مَا طَارَ ثُمَّ نُثَرِّيهِ فَنَعْجِنُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2364
Sunan Abi Dawud 2724

Abu Hurairah said “I came to Madeenah when the Abu Apostle of Allaah(saws) was in Khaibar, after it was captured. I asked him to give me a share from the booty. A son of Sa’id bin Al ‘As spoke and said “Do not give him any share, Apostle of Allaah(saws). I said “This is the killer of Ibn Qauqal.” (The son of) Sa’id bin Al ‘As said “Oh, how wonderful! A Wabr who came down to us from the peak of Dal blames me of having killed a Muslim whom Allaah honored at my hands and did not disgrace me at his hands.

Abu Dawud said “They were about ten persons. Six of them were killed and the remaining returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَسَأَلَهُ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَنَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَهَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُسْهِمَ لِي فَتَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ لاَ تُسْهِمْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا قَاتِلُ ابْنِ قَوْقَلٍ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ يَا عَجَبًا لِوَبْرٍ قَدْ تَدَلَّى عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَدُومِ ضَالٍ يُعَيِّرُنِي بِقَتْلِ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ وَلَمْ يُهِنِّي عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانُوا نَحْوَ عَشَرَةٍ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سِتَّةٌ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ بَقِيَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2724
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 248
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2718
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3228
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that Marthad bin Abi Marthad Al-Ghanawi --a strong man who used to take the prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah-- said: "I arranged with a man to bring him (from Makkah to Al-Madinah). There was a prostitute in Makkah who was called 'Anaq, and she was his friend. She came out and saw my shadow on the wall, and said: 'Who is this? Marthad? Welcome, O Marthad, come tonight and stay at our place.' I said: 'O 'Anaq, the Messenger of Allah has forbidden adultery.' She said: 'O people of the tents, this porcupine is the one who is taking your prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah!' I headed toward (the mountain of) Al-Khandamah, and eight men came after me. They came and stood over my head, and they urinated, and their urine reached me, but Allah caused them not to see me. Then I went to my companion (the prisoner) and brought him to Al-Arak, where I undid his fetters. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I marry 'Anaq?' He remained silent and did not answer me, then the following was revealed: 'And the adulteress-fornicator, none marries her except an adulterer-fornicator or an idolater.' He called me and recited them to me and said: 'Do not marry her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ مَرْثَدَ بْنَ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيَّ، - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً شَدِيدًا - وَكَانَ يَحْمِلُ الأُسَارَى مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُ رَجُلاً لأَحْمِلَهُ وَكَانَ بِمَكَّةَ بَغِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهَا عَنَاقُ وَكَانَتْ صَدِيقَتَهُ خَرَجَتْ فَرَأَتْ سَوَادِي فِي ظِلِّ الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ هَذَا مَرْثَدٌ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً يَا مَرْثَدُ انْطَلِقِ اللَّيْلَةَ فَبِتْ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّحْلِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا عَنَاقُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا أَهْلَ الْخِيَامِ هَذَا الدُّلْدُلُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَحْمِلُ أُسَرَاءَكُمْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ فَسَلَكْتُ الْخَنْدَمَةَ فَطَلَبَنِي ثَمَانِيَةٌ فَجَاءُوا حَتَّى قَامُوا عَلَى رَأْسِي فَبَالُوا فَطَارَ بَوْلُهُمْ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْمَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي فَجِئْتُ إِلَى صَاحِبِي فَحَمَلْتُهُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ بِهِ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ فَكَكْتُ عَنْهُ كَبْلَهُ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحُ عَنَاقَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي فَنَزَلَتِ ‏{‏ الزَّانِيَةُ لاَ يَنْكِحُهَا إِلاَّ زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ ‏}‏ فَدَعَانِي فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَىَّ وَقَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3228
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3230
Sunan Ibn Majah 351
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return the greeting. While he finished, he struck the ground with his palms and did dry ablution (Tayammum), then he returned the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عُلَىٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ الأَرْضَ فَتَيَمَّمَ ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 351
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 351
Sunan Abi Dawud 4431
Abu Sa’id said:
When the Prophet (May peace e upon him) commanded to stone Ma’iz b. Malik, we took him out to Baql. I swear by Allah, we did not tie him, nor did we dig a pit for him. But he was standing before us. The narrator Abu Kamil said: So we threw at him bones, clods of mud and pieces of earthenware. He ran away and we ran after him till he came to a side of the Harrah. He stood there before us and we threw at him big stones of the Harrah until he died. He (the Prophet) did not ask forgiveness for him, nor did he speak ill of him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجْمِ مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَوْثَقْنَاهُ وَلاَ حَفَرْنَا لَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَامَ لَنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالَ - فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْعِظَامِ وَالْمَدَرِ وَالْخَزَفِ فَاشْتَدَّ وَاشْتَدَدْنَا خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُرْضَ الْحَرَّةِ فَانْتَصَبَ لَنَا فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِجَلاَمِيدِ الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى سَكَتَ - قَالَ - فَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ وَلاَ سَبَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4431
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4417
Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari told him that:
They heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salam (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salam I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me it. I said: 'You are lying, by Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is the one who taught me this Surah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:' Let him go, O Umar. Recite, O Hisham.' So I recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 939
Sunan Abi Dawud 1733

AbuUmamah at-Taymi said:

I was a man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose (for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would tell (me): Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told him: AbuAbdurRahman, I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on ihram (the pilgrim dress), call the talbiyah (labbayk), circumambulate the Ka'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid. a man came to the Prophet (saws) and asked him the same question you have asked me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence and did not answer him till this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord." The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj is valid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلَيْسَ تُحْرِمُ وَتُلَبِّي وَتَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَتُفِيضُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ حَجًّا جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مِثْلِ مَا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ ‏}‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ حَجٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1733
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1729
Sahih al-Bukhari 4904

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. "I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, "You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you." Then Allah revealed:-- 'When the hypocrites come to you, they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah." (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا، وَلَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي، فَذَكَرَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا، وَكَذَّبَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏}‏ وَصَدَّقَهُمْ، فَأَصَابَنِي غَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي بَيْتِي وَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏}‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 424
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1445 c

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came Aflah the brother, of Abu'l-Qu'ais, who sought her permission (to enter) after seclusion was instituted, and AbuQu'ais was the father of 'A'isha by reason of fosterage. 'A'isha said:

By Allah, I would not permit Aflah unless I have solicited the opinion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Abu Qulais has not suckled me, but his wife has given me suck. 'A'isha' (Allah be pleased with her) said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered, I said: Allah's Messenger, Aflah is the brother of Abu'l-Qulais; he came to me to seek my permission for entering (the houst). I did not like the idea of granting him permission until I had solicited your opinion. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Grant him permission. 'Urwa said it was on account of this that 'A'isha used to say. What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ، جَاءَ أَفْلَحُ أَخُو أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهَا بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ - وَكَانَ أَبُو الْقُعَيْسِ أَبَا عَائِشَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آذَنُ لأَفْلَحَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ أَبَا الْقُعَيْسِ لَيْسَ هُوَ أَرْضَعَنِي وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَعَتْنِي امْرَأَتُهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَفْلَحَ أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ جَاءَنِي يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَىَّ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَكَ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ائْذَنِي لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَبِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ حَرِّمُوا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا تُحَرِّمُونَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1445c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard some of the people of knowledge say, "If someone goes into ihram to do umra and then wants to go into ihram to do hajj as well, he can do so, as long as he has not done tawaf of the House and s'ay between Safa and Marwa. This is what Abdullah ibn 'Umar did when he said, 'If I am blocked from the House we shall do what we did when we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' He then turned to his companions and said, 'It is the same either way. I call you to witness that I have decided in favour of hajj and umra together. ' "

Malik said, "The companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do umra in the year of the farewell hajj, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them, 'Anyone that has a sacrificial animal with him should go into ihram to do hajj and umra together, and he should not come out of ihram until he has finished both.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
Qatada quoted the authority of Anas b. Malik who quoted the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa'a to the effect that God's prophet told them about the night when he was taken up to heaven, saying, "While I was lying down at al-Hatim[2] (but perhaps he said al-Hijr), someone came to me and made a split from here to here (meaning from the pit of his chest to the hair below his navel), then took out my heart. I was next brought a gold dish full of faith, and my heart was washed, then filled up and put back. (A version says the inside was washed with Zamzam water, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.) I was then brought a beast smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey, which was white, was called al-Buraq, and stepped a distance equal to the range of its vision. I was mounted on it, and Gabriel went with me till he came to the lowest heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Adam was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Adam, so give him a salutation. I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the second heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good' and the gate was opened. When I entered John[3] and Jesus, who were cousins on the mother's side, were there, and Gabriel said, `These are John and Jesus, so give them a salutation I did so, and when they had returned my salutation they said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up to the third heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him, and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome, his coming is good and the gate was opened. When I entered Joseph was there, and. Gabriel said, this is Joseph, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fourth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied th at th at was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Idris was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Idris, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fifth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Aaron was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Aaron, so give him a salutation' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the sixth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Moses was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Moses, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Then when I passed on he wept, and when he was asked what was making him weep he replied, `I am weeping because more followers of a young man who was commissioned after my time will enter paradise than of mine.' Gabriel then took me up to the seventh heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good.' When I entered Abraham was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Abraham, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' I was then taken up to the lote tree of the boundary[4] and saw that its fruits were like the earthenware vessels of Hajar and its leaves like elephants' ears. He told me that this was the lote-tree of the boundary. I saw four rivers, two concealed and two apparent, and. when I asked Gabriel what these two pairs were, he replied, `The two concealed ones are rivers in paradise, and the two apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' After that I was shown the frequented house.[5] I was then brought a vessel of wine, a vessel of milk, and a vessel of honey, and when I took the milk he said, `It is the true religion[6] which you and your people follow.' Then fifty daily prayers were prescribed for me, but when I returned and passed Moses and on being asked by him what worship I had been commanded replied that I had been commanded to observe fifty daily prayers, he said, `Your people are not capable of observing fifty daily prayers. I swear by God that I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I did so, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten and I had been ordered to observe ten daily prayers I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when I had been ordered to observe five daily prayers I returned to Moses. He asked what I had been ordered, and when I replied that I had been ordered to observe 'five daily prayers he said, `Your people are not capable of observing five daily prayers. I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I replied, `I have asked my Lord till I am ashamed, but now I am satisfied and I submit.' Then when I passed on a crier called, `I have executed what I have made obligatory and have made things light for my servants'." 1. Literally 'the ascent'. The Prophet's night journey to heaven. 2. A semi-circular wall on the north-west side of the Ka'ba, the area between it and the Ka'ba being al-Hijr. 3. i.e., John the Baptist. 4. Cf. Quran; 53:14. 5. Cf. p. 929, n. 1. 6. Cf. Quran; 52:4. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عن قتادة عن أنس بن مالك عن مالك بن صعصعة أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حدثهم ليلة أسري به : " بينما أنا في الحطيم - وربما قال في الحجر - مضطجعا إذ أتاني آت فشق ما بين هذه إلى هذه " يعني من ثغرة نحره إلى شعرته " فاستخرج قلبي ثم أتيت بطست من ذهب مملوء إيمانا فغسل قلبي ثم حشي ثم أعيد " - وفي رواية : " ثم غسل البطن بماء زمزم ثم ملئ إيمانا وحكمة - ثم أتيت بدابة دون البغل وفوق الحمار أبيض يقال له : البراق يضع خطوه عند أقصى طرفه فحملت عليه فانطلق بي جبريل حتى أتى السماء الدنيا فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل وقد أرسل إليه . قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا فيها آدم فقال : هذا أبوك آدم فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد السلام ثم قال : مرحبا بالابن الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى السماء الثانية فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح . فلما خلصت إذا يحيى وعيسى وهما ابنا خالة . قال : هذا يحيى وهذا عيسى فسلم عليهما فسلمت فردا ثم قالا : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح . ثم صعد بي إلى السماء الثالثة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت إذا يوسف قال : هذا يوسف فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد . ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى أتى السماء الرابعة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 120
Riyad as-Salihin 1261
Mu'adhah Al-'Adawiyah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her). Did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) use to observe three days of Saum (fasting) in every month?" She replied, "Yes." I asked, "On which days in the month did he observed fast?" She replied that he did not mind on which days of the month he observed fast.

[Muslim].

وعن معاذة العدوية أنها سألت عائشة رضي الله عنها‏:‏ أكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصوم من كل شهر ثلاثة أيام، فقالت‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ من أي الشهر كان يصوم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لم يكن يبالي من أي الشهر يصوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1261
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 271
Sahih Muslim 783 a

Alqama reported:

I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, saying O mother of the believers, how did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) act? Did he choose a particular act for a particular day? She said: No. He act was continuous, and who amongst you is capable of doing what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did?
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَمَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ كَانَ يَخُصُّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأَيَّامِ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ كَانَ عَمَلُهُ دِيمَةً وَأَيُّكُمْ يَسْتَطِيعُ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَطِيعُ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 783a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1712
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 222
Harmala ibn 'Abdullah went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and stayed with him until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recognised him. He said, "When we set out, I told myself, 'By Allah, I will go to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so that I will have more knowledge. I went in the evening until I was in front of him. I asked, 'What do you command me to do?' He replied, 'Harmala, do what is correct and avoid the incorrect.' Then I went back to the caravan. Then I came back again until I was in my place near him. I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what do you command me to do?' He replied, 'Harmala, do what is correct and avoid the incorrect. Find out what you like to hear people tell you when you are with them. When you leave me, behave in that manner. Find out what you dislike for people to day to you. When you leave me, avoid that.' When I returned, I thought that these two statements did not omit anything."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، وَكَانَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَبَا أُمِّهِ، فَحَدَّثَتْنِي صَفِيَّةُ ابْنَةُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَةُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَكَانَ جَدَّهُمَا حَرْمَلَةُ أَبَا أَبِيهِمَا، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُمْ، عَنْ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لَآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَزْدَادَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ، فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى قُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَعْمَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا حَرْمَلَةُ، ائْتِ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَاجْتَنَبِ الْمُنْكَرَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ، حَتَّى جِئْتُ الرَّاحِلَةَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ مَقَامِي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَعْمَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا حَرْمَلَةُ، ائْتِ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَاجْتَنَبِ الْمُنْكَرَ، وَانْظُرْ مَا يُعْجِبُ أُذُنَكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَكَ الْقَوْمُ إِذَا قُمْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَأْتِهِ، وَانْظُرِ الَّذِي تَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَكَ الْقَوْمُ إِذَا قُمْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَاجْتَنِبْهُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ تَفَكَّرْتُ، فَإِذَا هُمَا لَمْ يَدَعَا شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 222
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 222
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The first instance of Qasamah during the Jahiliyyah involved a man from Banu Hashim who was employed by a man from Quraish, from another branch of the tribe. He went out with him, driving his camels and another man from Banu Hashim passed by them. The leather rope of that man's bag broke, so he said (to the hired worker): 'Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag, lest the camels run away from me. 'So he gave him a rope and he tied his gab with it. When they halted, all the camels' legs were hobbled except one camel. The one who had hired him said: 'Why is his camel, out of all of them, not hobbled? He said: 'There is no rope for it. He said: 'Where is its rope? He said: A man from Banu Hashim passed by and the leather rope of his bag had broken, and he asked me to help him; he said: "Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels run away from me, so I gave him a rope . " He struck him with a stick, which led to his death.Then a man from Yemen passed by him (the man from Banu Hashim, (the man from Banu Hashim, just before he died) and he (the Hashimi man) said: 'Are you going to attend the Pilgrimage? He said: 'I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.' He said: 'Will you convey a message from me once in your lifetime? He said: 'Yes. 'He said: 'If you attend the pilgrimage, then call out, O family of Quraish! If they respond, then call out, O family of Hashim! If they respond, then ask for Abu Talib, and tell him that so and so killed me for a rope.' Then the hired worker died. When the one who had hired him cam, Abu Talib went to him and said: 'What happened to our companion? He said: 'He fell sick and I took good care of him, but he died, so I stopped and buried him.' He said: 'He deserved that from you. 'Some time passed, then the Yemeni man who had been asked to convey the message arrived at the time of the pilgrimage. He said: 'O family of Quraish! And they said: 'Here is Quraish.' He said: 'O family of Banu Hashim! They said: 'Here is Banu Hashim.' He said" 'Where is Abu Talib? He said: 'Here is Abu Talib.' He said: 'so and so asked me to convey a message to you, that so and so killed him for a camel's rope.' Abu Talib went to him and said" 'Choose one of three alternatives that we are offering you. If you wish, you may give us one hundred camels, because you killed our companion by mistake: or if you wish, fifty of your men may swear an oath that you did not kill him; or if you wish, we will kill you in retaliation. 'He went to his people and told them about that, and they said: 'We will swear the oath.' Then a woman from Banu Hashim, who was married to one of their men and had born him a child, came to Abu Talib and said:' O Abu Talib, I wish that my son, who is one of these fifty men, should be excused from having to take the oath., So the excused him. Then one of the men came to him and said: 'O Abu Talib, you want fifty men to take the oath in lieu of one hundred camels, which means that each man may give two camels instead, so here are two camels; take them from me, and do not make me take the oath.' So he accepted them, and did not make him take the oath. Then forty-eight men came and took the oath." Ibn 'Abbas said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, by the time a year has passed, none of those forty-eight men remained alive."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنٌ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ قَسَامَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ فَخِذِ أَحَدِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فِي إِبِلِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةُ جُوَالِقِهِ فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ فَأَعْطَاهُ عِقَالاً يَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا وَعُقِلَتِ الإِبِلُ إِلاَّ بَعِيرًا وَاحِدًا فَقَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ لَمْ يُعْقَلْ مِنْ بَيْنِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عِقَالٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ عِقَالُهُ قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَنِي فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ عِقَالاً فَحَذَفَهُ بِعَصًا كَانَ فِيهَا أَجَلُهُ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ مَا أَشْهَدُ وَرُبَّمَا شَهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي رِسَالَةً مَرَّةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا شَهِدْتَ الْمَوْسِمَ فَنَادِ يَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4710
Mishkat al-Masabih 4619
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
“While I was asleep I was brought the treasures of the earth, and two bracelets of gold which were placed in my hands weighed upon me. Then it was revealed to me that I should blow on them, and when I did so they departed. I interpreted them as representing the two liars between whom I am placed, the one in San'a' and the one in al-Yamama.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version says that one of them was Musailima,* the man in al-Yamama, and the other al-‘Ansi,** the man in San'a’. I (the translator) have not found this version in the two Sahihs, but the author of the Jami' mentioned it on Tirmidhi’s authority. * He set himself up as a prophet. ** Al-Aswad al-'Ansi who attacked al-Muhajir b. Abu Umayya b. Al-Mughira, the Prophet’s agent sent to San'a' to collect sadaqat. He caused a considerable insurrection in the south.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ بِخَزَائِنِ الْأَرْضِ فَوُضِعَ فِي كَفَّيَّ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَكَبُرَا عَلَيَّ فَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَذَهَبَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا الْكَذَّابَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ أَنَا بَيْنَهُمَا صَاحِبَ صَنْعَاءَ وَصَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «يُقَالُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا مُسَيْلِمَةُ صَاحِبُ الْيَمَامَةِ وَالْعَنْسِيُّ صَاحِبُ صَنْعَاءَ» لَمْ أَجِدْ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةَ فِي (الصَّحِيحَيْنِ) وَذكرهَا صَاحب الْجَامِع عَن التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4619
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 12
Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - يَعْنِي تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 687
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1071
Sahih al-Bukhari 6443

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went out at night and found Allah's Apostle walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet looked behind and saw me and said, "Who is that?" I replied, "Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!" He said, "O Abu Dhar, come here!" So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, "Sit down here." So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, "Sit here till I come back to you." He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, "Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?" When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, "O Allah's Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk." He said, "It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, 'Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.' I said, 'O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي وَحْدَهُ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِنْسَانٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْشِي فِي ظِلِّ الْقَمَرِ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ تَعَالَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، فَنَفَحَ فِيهِ يَمِينَهُ وَشِمَالَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَعَمِلَ فِيهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْلَسَنِي فِي قَاعٍ حَوْلَهُ حِجَارَةٌ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى لاَ أَرَاهُ فَلَبِثَ عَنِّي فَأَطَالَ اللُّبْثَ، ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهْوَ مُقْبِلٌ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ فِي جَانِبِ الْحَرَّةِ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6443
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3946
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The wives of the Prophet got together and sent Fatimah to the Prophet. They told her to say: 'Your wives'" -and he (the narrator) said something to the effect that they are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah. She said: "So she entered upon the Prophet when he was with 'Aishah under her cover. She said to him: 'Your wives have sent me and they are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' The Prophet said to her: 'Do you love me?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love her.' So she went back to them and told them what he said. They said to her: 'You did not do anything; go back to him.' She said: 'By Allah, I will never go back (and speak to him) about her again.' She was truly the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. So they sent Zainab bint Jahsh." 'Aishah said: "She was somewhat my equal among the wives of the Prophet. She said: 'Your wives have sent me to urge you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafa.' Then she swooped on me and abused me, and I started watching the Prophet to see if he would give me permission to respond to her. She insulted me and I started to think that he would not disapprove if I responded to her. So I insulted her and I soon silenced her. Then the Prophet said to her: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'" 'Aishah said: "And I never saw any woman who was better, more generous in giving charity, more keen to uphold the ties of kinship, and more generous in giving of herself in everything by means of which she could draw closer to Allah than Zainab. But she had a quick temper; however, she was also quick to calm down."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ الثِّقَةُ الْمَأْمُونُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اجْتَمَعْنَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلْنَ فَاطِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَ لَهَا إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي وَهُنَّ يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَحِبِّيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ مَا قَالَ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا إِنَّكِ لَمْ تَصْنَعِي شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَزْوَاجُكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي وَهُنَّ يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَىَّ تَشْتِمُنِي فَجَعَلْتُ أُرَاقِبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْظُرُ طَرْفَهُ هَلْ يَأْذَنُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3946
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3398
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا حِينَ كَانَ الْفَىْءُ مِثْلَ الشِّرَاكِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَ ظِلِّهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ وَحَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏ وَصَلَّى الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ لِوَقْتِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَتِ الأَرْضُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَالْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149
Sunan Abi Dawud 5080

Narrated Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi:

A similar tradition (to No. 5061) has been transmitted by Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi on the authority of his father from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain of narrators, up to "protection from it".

But this version says: "before speaking to anyone". In this version Ali ibn Sahl said that his father told him.

Ali and Ibn al-Musaffa said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us on an expedition. When we reached the place of attack, I galloped my horse and outstripped my companions, and the people of that locality received me with a great noise.

I said to them: Say "There is no god but Allah," and you will be protected. They said this.

My companions blamed me, saying: You deprived us of the booty. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), they told him what I had done.

So he called me, appreciating what I had done, and said: Allah has recorded for you so and so (a reward) for every man of them.

AbdurRahman said: I forgot the reward. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: I shall write a will for you after me. He did this and stamped it, and gave it to me, saying....He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect. Ibn al-Musaffa said: I heard al-Harith ibn Muslim ibn al-Harith at-Tamimi transmitting it from his father.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، وَمُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْكِنَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَحْوَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فِيهِ إِنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمُغَارَ اسْتَحْثَثْتُ فَرَسِي فَسَبَقْتُ أَصْحَابِي وَتَلَقَّانِي الْحَىُّ بِالرَّنِينِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تُحْرَزُوا فَقَالُوهَا فَلاَمَنِي أَصْحَابِي وَقَالُوا حَرَمْتَنَا الْغَنِيمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَدَعَانِي فَحَسَّنَ لِي مَا صَنَعْتُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ لَكَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا نَسِيتُ الثَّوَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأَكْتُبُ لَكَ بِالْوَصَاةِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَفَعَهُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5080
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 308
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5062
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1154
Anas said, "I was serving the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one day. When I thought I had finished serving him, I said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is having a midday nap.' So I left him and there were some children playing. I stood looking at them and their game. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out, and came up to them and greeted them. Then he called me and sent me to get something he needed. He remained in the shade until I came back to him. I was late for my mother and she and he asked, 'What kept you?' I replied, The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me for something he needed.' 'What was it?' she asked. I replied, 'It is a secret of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' She said, Keep the secret of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' I did not tell anyone that secret. If I had told it, I would have told it to her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏:‏ خَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ فَرَغْتُ مِنْ خِدْمَتِهِ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَقِيلُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، فَإِذَا غِلْمَةٌ يَلْعَبُونَ، فَقُمْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، فَكَانَ فِي فَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ‏.‏ وَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا حَبَسَكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا هِيَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ سِرٌّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتِ‏:‏ احْفَظْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ، فَمَا حَدَّثْتُ بِتِلْكَ الْحَاجَةِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْخَلْقِ، فَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثًا حَدَّثْتُكَ بِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1154
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1154
Sahih al-Bukhari 7182

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) `Utba bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, "The son of the slave girl of Zam`a is from me, so take him into your custody." So in the year of Conquest of Mecca, Sa`d took him and said. (This is) my brother's son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody." `Abd bin Zam`a got up before him and said, (He is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on my father's bed." So they both submitted their case before Allah's Apostle. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me." `Abd bin Zam`a said, "This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on the bed of my father." Allah's Apostle said, "The boy is for you, O `Abd bin Zam`a!" Then Allah's Apostle further said, "The child is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer," He then said to Sauda bint Zam`a, "Veil (screen) yourself before him," when he saw the child's resemblance to `Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ مِنِّي فَاقْبِضْهُ إِلَيْكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عَامُ الْفَتْحِ أَخَذَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَخِي، قَدْ كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ أَخِي وَابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَتَسَاوَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي، كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ، وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏ احْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ ‏"‏، لِمَا رَأَى مِنْ شَبَهِهِ بِعُتْبَةَ، فَمَا رَآهَا حَتَّى لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7182
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680
Usaid bin Zubair Al-Ansari, who was one of Banu Harithah narrated that:
there was the governor of Al-Yamamah, and Marwan wrote to him saying that Mu'awiyah had written to him, saying that any man who had something stolen from him had more right to it wherever he found it. Then Marwan wrote saying that to me (Usaid). I wrote to Marwan saying that the Prophet had ruled that if the one who bought it from the one who stole it is ot guilty of anything (and did not realize that it was stolen goods), then the owner has the choice: If he wishes, he may buy it from the one who bought it from the thief, or if he wishes he may go after the thief. Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman also passed judgment along these lines. Marwan sent my letter to Mu'awiyah, and Mu'awiyah wrote to Marwan (saying): 'Neither you nor Usaid are in a position to tell me what to do, rather I am the one who tells you what to do because I am superior in rank to you, so do what I tell you.' Marwan sent the letter of Mu'awiyah to me, and I said: I will not judge according to Mu'awiyah's opinion as long as I am the governor."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، وَلَقَدْ، أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ عَامِلاً عَلَى الْيَمَامَةِ وَأَنَّ مَرْوَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ سُرِقَ مِنْهُ سَرِقَةٌ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا حَيْثُ وَجَدَهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَىَّ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنَ الَّذِي سَرَقَهَا غَيْرُ مُتَّهَمٍ يُخَيَّرُ سَيِّدُهَا فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ الَّذِي سُرِقَ مِنْهُ بِثَمَنِهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ اتَّبَعَ سَارِقَهُ ثُمَّ قَضَى بِذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِي إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَكَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ أَنْتَ وَلاَ أُسَيْدٌ تَقْضِيَانِ عَلَىَّ وَلَكِنِّي أَقْضِي فِيمَا وُلِّيتُ عَلَيْكُمَا فَأَنْفِذْ لِمَا أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ مَرْوَانُ بِكِتَابِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَقْضِي بِهِ مَا وُلِّيتُ بِمَا قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4680
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4684
Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
Yazid b. ‘Amir said:
I came to God’s Messenger when he was praying and sat down, but did not join the congregation in prayer. When he finished he saw me sitting and asked, “Have you not become a Muslim, Yazid?” I replied, “I certainly have become a Muslim, Messenger of God.” He asked, “What prevented you from joining the people in their prayer?” I replied, “I had already prayed at home, thinking you had prayed.” So he said, “When you come to prayer and find the people praying, pray along with them. If you have already prayed it will be a supererogatory prayer for you, though this is a prescribed prayer.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَجَلَسْتُ وَلَمْ أَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَآنِي جَالِسا فَقَالَ: «ألم تسلم يَا زيد؟» قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ. قَالَ: «وَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَعَ النَّاسِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي مَنْزِلِي أَحْسَبُ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُمْ. فَقَالَ: «إِذَا جِئْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَوَجَدْتَ النَّاسَ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ تَكُنْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَهَذِه مَكْتُوبَة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 572

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid that Zayd ibn Ayyash told him that he had once asked Sad ibn Abi Waqqas about selling white wheat for a type of good barley. Sad asked him which was the better and when he told him the white wheat, he forbade the transaction. Sad said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about selling dried dates for fresh dates, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do the dates diminish in size when they become dry?' When he was told that they did, he forbade that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ زَيْدًا أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، بِالسُّلْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ أَيَّتُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعْدٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اشْتِرَاءِ التَّمْرِ بِالرُّطَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1315
Sahih al-Bukhari 6239

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses..' (33.53)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ دَخَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَطَعِمُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَقَعَدَ بَقِيَّةُ الْقَوْمِ، وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ فِيهِ مِنْ الْفِقْهِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنْهُمْ حِينَ قَامَ وَخَرَجَ وَفِيهِ أَنَّهُ تَهَيَّأَ لِلْقِيَامِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقُومُوا

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6239
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas:
That during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man pursued a debtor who owed him ten Dinar, and he said: “I do not have anything to give you.” He (the creditor) said: “No, by Allah, I will not leave you until you pay the debt or you bring me a guarantor.” Then he dragged him to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “How long will you wait?” He said: “One month.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I will be a guarantor for him.” Then he came to him at the time the Prophet (SAW) had said, and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: “Where did you get this from?” He said: “From a mine.” He said: “There is nothing good in it,” and he paid the debt for him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لَزِمَ غَرِيمًا لَهُ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ أُعْطِيكَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُفَارِقُكَ حَتَّى تَقْضِيَنِي أَوْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِحَمِيلٍ فَجَرَّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمْ تَسْتَنْظِرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَا أَحْمِلُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَصَبْتَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مَعْدِنٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَاهَا عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2406
Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
It was narrated from Safwan bin ‘Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was married to a daughter of Abu Darda’. He came to her and found Umm Darda’ there, but he did not find Abu Darda’. She said to him:
“Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?” He said: “Yes.” She said: “Pray to Allah for us to grant us goodness, for the Prophet (saw) used to say: ‘The supplication of a man for his brother in his absence will be answered. By his head there is an angel who says Amin to his supplication, and every time he prays for his brother, he says: “Amin, and the same for you.’” He said: “Then I went out to the marketplace where I met Abu Darda’, and he told me something similar from the Prophet (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوَجَدَ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ تُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ يُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لَهُ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3889
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far Al-Khatmi - whose name was 'Umair bin Yazid - said:
"My paternal uncle sent me with a slave of his, to Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab to ask him about Al-Muzara'ah. He said: 'Ibn 'Umar did not see anything wrong with it, until he heard the Hadith from Rafi' bin Khadij. Then he met him, and Rafi' said: "The Prophet came to Banu Harithah and saw some crops. He said: 'How good are the crops of Zubair.' They said: 'It is not Zubair's.' He said: 'Is the land not Zubair's?' They said: 'No (it is not his), rather he is leasing it.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Take your crops and give him what he spent.' So we took our crops, and gave him what he had spent."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيِّ، - وَاسْمُهُ عُمَيْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ - قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي عَمِّي وَغُلاَمًا لَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْمُزَارَعَةِ فَقَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَرَى بِهَا بَأْسًا حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ حَدِيثٌ فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَنِي حَارِثَةَ فَرَأَى زَرْعًا فَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ زَرْعَ ظُهَيْرٍ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ لِظُهَيْرٍ‏.‏‏ فَقَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ أَلَيْسَ أَرْضُ ظُهَيْرٍ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ قَالُوا بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ أَزْرَعَهَا‏.‏‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏"‏‏ خُذُوا زَرْعَكُمْ وَرُدُّوا إِلَيْهِ نَفَقَتَهُ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذْنَا زَرْعَنَا وَرَدَدْنَا إِلَيْهِ نَفَقَتَهُ‏.‏‏ وَرَوَاهُ طَارِقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَاخْتُلِفَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3889
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3920
Sunan an-Nasa'i 595
Nafi' said:
"I went out with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar on a journey to some of his land. Then someone came to him and said: 'Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid is sick, try to get there before it is too late.' He set out quickly, accompanied by a man of the Quraish. The sun set but he did not pray, although I knew him to be very careful about praying on time. When he slowed down I said: 'The prayer, may Allah have mercy on you.' He turned to me but carried on until the twilight was almost gone, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah for 'Isha', at that time the twilight had totally disappeared and led us in prayer. Then he turned to us and said: 'If the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in a hurry to travel he would do this.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ يُرِيدُ أَرْضًا لَهُ فَأَتَاهُ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ لَمَا بِهَا فَانْظُرْ أَنْ تُدْرِكَهَا ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ مُسْرِعًا وَمَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُسَايِرُهُ وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ وَكَانَ عَهْدِي بِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَبْطَأَ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّفَقِ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَقَدْ تَوَارَى الشَّفَقُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا عَجِلَ بِهِ السَّيْرُ صَنَعَ هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 595
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 596
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 538
Abu Bakr bin Hafs - and he is Ibn Umar bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqas - narrated about Ibn Umar, that:
"He went out on the day of Eid, and he did not pray before it nor after it. He mentioned that the Prophet did so."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 538
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 538
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231

Narrated `Aisha:

That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1428 e

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding feast) and they ate food. They then sat there and entered into conversation. He (the Holy Prophet) made a stir as if he was preparing to stand up, but (the persons busy in talking) did not stand up. When he (the Holy Prophet) saw it, he stood up and when he did so, some other persons stood up. 'Asim and Abd al-A'la in their narrations made this addition: Three (persons) sat there, and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there to enter (the apartment) but he found the people sitting there. Then they stood up and went away. He said: Then I came and informed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) that they had gone away. He (the Holy Prophet) then came there until he entered (the apartment). I also went and was about to enter, when he hung a curtain between me and him (and it was on this occasion that) Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished to the (words)" Surely this is serious in the sight of Allah" (xxxiii. 53).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَبِيبٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ دَعَا الْقَوْمَ فَطَعِمُوا ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَاصِمٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ فَقَعَدَ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ انْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ - قَالَ - وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1821

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

My father set out (for Mecca) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and his companions assumed Ihram, but he did not. At that time the Prophet was informed that an enemy wanted to attack him, so the Prophet proceeded onwards. While my father was among his companions, some of them laughed among themselves. (My father said), "I looked up and saw an onager. I attacked, stabbed and caught it. I then sought my companions' help but they refused to help me. (Later) we all ate its meat. We were afraid that we might be left behind (separated) from the Prophet so I went in search of the Prophet and made my horse to run at a galloping speed at times and let it go slow at an ordinary speed at other times till I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him, "Where did you leave the Prophet ?" He replied, "I left him at Ta'hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. I followed the trace and joined the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Your people (companions) send you their compliments, and (ask for) Allah's Blessings upon you. They are afraid lest they may be left behind; so please wait for them.' I added, 'O Allah's Apostle! I hunted an onager and some of its meat is with me. The Prophet told the people to eat it though all of them were in the state of Ihram."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ أَبِي عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ، وَحُدِّثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَدُوًّا يَغْزُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَضْحَكُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحِمَارِ وَحْشٍ، فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ، فَأَثْبَتُّهُ، وَاسْتَعَنْتُ بِهِمْ، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعِينُونِي، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ، وَخَشِينَا أَنْ نُقْتَطَعَ، فَطَلَبْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْفَعُ فَرَسِي شَأْوًا، وَأَسِيرُ شَأْوًا، فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ تَرَكْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ بِتَعْهِنَ، وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ السُّقْيَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَهْلَكَ يَقْرَءُونَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَشُوا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعُوا دُونَكَ، فَانْتَظِرْهُمْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ، وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَاضِلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1821
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 47
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4108

Narrated `Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn `Umar said, "I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, 'The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.' Hafsa said, (to me), 'Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.' " So Hafsa did not leave Ibn `Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, "'If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father." On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn `Umar), "Why don't you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?" `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, 'He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,' but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life)." Habib said, "You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَنَسْوَاتُهَا تَنْطُفُ، قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ مَا تَرَيْنَ، فَلَمْ يُجْعَلْ لِي مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْحَقْ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ، وَأَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي احْتِبَاسِكَ عَنْهُمْ فُرْقَةٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ، فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ خَطَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ فَلْيُطْلِعْ لَنَا قَرْنَهُ، فَلَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنْهُ وَمِنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَهَلاَّ أَجَبْتَهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَلَلْتُ حُبْوَتِي وَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ أَحَقُّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْكَ مَنْ قَاتَلَكَ وَأَبَاكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ كَلِمَةً تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَتَسْفِكُ الدَّمَ، وَيُحْمَلُ عَنِّي غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، فَذَكَرْتُ مَا أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ فِي الْجِنَانِ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبٌ حُفِظْتَ وَعُصِمْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ وَنَوْسَاتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to us - and he is the truthful and entrusted one: 'Indeed the creation of one of you is gathered inside his mother in forty days. Then, for a similar period, he is a clot. Then, for a similar period, he is a piece of flesh. Then Allah sends the angel to him to blow the soul into him, and he is ordered to write four (things): To write his provision, his life-span, his works, and whether he will be wretched or happy. By the One besides Whom there is none other worthy of worship! One of you will do deeds of the people of Paradise, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of the Fire, so that he enters it. And indeed one of you will do deeds of the people of the Fire, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of Paradise, so that he enters it.'" Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعٍ يَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ فَوَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ ثُمَّ يَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2137
Sunan Abi Dawud 4510

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Jabir ibn Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who took its foreleg and ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take your hands away (from the food). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sent someone to the Jewess and he called her.

He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then forgave her, and did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, died. The Messenger of Allah (saws) had himself cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كَانَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَسَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلذِّرَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَرَدْتِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلَنْ يَضُرَّهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا وَتُوُفِّيَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَاحْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدٍ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي بَيَاضَةَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4510
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4495
Musnad Ahmad 1387
Dawood bin Khalid bin Dinar narrated that He and a man called Abu Yoosuf, who was from (the tribe of) Banu Taim, passed by Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘AbdurRahman (رضي الله عنه) and Abu Yoosuf said to him:
“We find that you have a hadeeth that we did not find with anyone else.” He said: “I have a lot of hadeeths, but Rabee`ah bin al Hudair - who used to stay close to Talhah bin `Ubaidullah - said that he did not hear Talhah narrate any hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except one.” Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “I said to him: “What is it?” He said: “Talhah said to me: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until we approached Harrat Waqim. When we drew close to it, we saw some graves at a turn in the valley and we said: “O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), are these the graves of our brothers?” He said: “The graves of our companions.` Then he left and when we came to the graves of the martyrs, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `These are the graves of our Brothers.””
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ هُوَ وَرَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو يُوسُفَ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمٍ عَلَى رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو يُوسُفَ إِنَّا لَنَجِدُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ مَا لَا نَجِدُهُ عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ عِنْدِي حَدِيثًا كَثِيرًا وَلَكِنَّ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْهُدَيْرِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَلْزَمُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ طَلْحَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي طَلْحَةُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى حَرَّةِ وَاقِمٍ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا مِنْهَا فَإِذَا قُبُورٌ بِمَحْنِيَّةٍ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا هَذِهِ قَالَ قُبُورُ أَصْحَابِنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا جِئْنَا قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذِهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1387
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2184
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said:
"I said to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah offer Duha prayer? She said: "No, unless he was returning from a journey, I Did the Messenger of Allah fast an entire month?' She said: 'No, I do not remember him fasting any month in full apart from Ramadan, and he did not break his fast for a whole month, rather he would fast some of (each month) until he passed away."' '
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ كَهْمَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الضُّحَى قَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ قَالَتْ لاَ مَا عَلِمْتُ صَامَ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ حَتَّى يَصُومَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2184
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2186
Sunan Abi Dawud 2939
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
'Umar said: I shall not appoint a successor, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not appoint a successor. If I appoint a successor (I can do so), for Abu Bakr had appointed a successor. He Ibn 'Umar) said: I swear by Allah, he did not mention (anyone) but the Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr. So I learnt he would not equate anyone with the Messenger of Allah (saws), for he did not appoint any successor.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، وَسَلَمَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي إِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْدِلُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2939
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2933
Mishkat al-Masabih 1440
Buraida said that the Prophet did not go out on the day of the breaking of the fast till he had some food, but that he did not take any food on the day of sacrifice till he had prayed. Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَ وَلَا يَطْعَمُ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1440
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 841
Sahih al-Bukhari 4233

Narrated Abu Musa:

We came upon the Prophet after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ حَفْصَ بْنَ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ أَنِ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ، فَقَسَمَ لَنَا، وَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لأَحَدٍ لَمْ يَشْهَدِ الْفَتْحَ غَيْرَنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4233
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 271
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 540
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Sahih al-Bukhari 1223

Narrated Abu Huraira:

People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I met a man (during the lifetime of the Prophet) and asked him, "Which Sura did Allah's Apostle s recite yesterday in the `Isha' prayer?" He said, "I do not know." I said, "Did you not attend the prayer?" He said, "Yes, (I did)." I said, "I know. He recited such and such Sura."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً فَقُلْتُ بِمَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَارِحَةَ فِي الْعَتَمَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَمْ تَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَكِنْ أَنَا أَدْرِي، قَرَأَ سُورَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1223
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2559
‘Ata’ said that he and some people along with him heard Jabir b. ‘Abdallah say, “We, Muhammad’s companions, raised our voices in the talbiya for the hajj alone." ‘Ata’ reported Jabir as saying:
The Prophet came on the fourth of Dhul Hijja and commanded us to put off the ihram, saying (as reported by ‘Ata’), “Come out of the sacred state and have intercourse with your wives." Ata’ explained that this was not by way of making intercourse obligatory, but by way of making it lawful. As it was only five days before they were due at ‘Arafa, they said he had ordered them to go in to their wives and so they would come to ‘Arafa with their penises dripping with prostatic fluid. He said that Jabir made a gesture, moving his hand, and he could still imagine himself looking at him (Perhaps the gesture was meant to indicate that they could have shaken off the fluid). The Prophet then got up among them and said, “You know that I am the most godfearing, truthful and pious one among you. Were it not that I have sacrificial animals I would have removed the ihram as you are doing, and had I known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have brought sacrificial animals ; so remove the ihram.'’ They did so, hearing and obeying. ‘Ata’ quoted Jabir as saying that ‘Ali arrived after his expedition to collect the poor rate and he asked him for what he had raised his voice in the talbiya. He replied that he had done it for the same purpose as the Prophet, so God's messenger said to him, “Bring the sacrificial animals and remain in the sacred state.” He said that ‘Ali brought sacrificial animals for him and that Suraqa b. Malik b. Jush'um asked God’s messenger whether this applied to that particular year or, forever, to which he replied that it was applicable forever. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي نَاسٍ مَعِي قَالَ: أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّد بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ: «حِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا النِّسَاءَ» . قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَقُلْنَا لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلَّا خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُفْضِيَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِيَ عرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَنِيَّ. قَالَ: «قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلَا هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْيَ فَحِلُّوا» فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ سِعَايَتِهِ فَقَالَ: بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا» قَالَ: وَأَهْدَى لَهُ عَلِيٌّ هَدْيًا فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألعامنا هَذَا أم لأبد؟ قَالَ: «لأبد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2559
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 328
Ja'far ibn Muhammad reported that his father said:
"'A'isha was asked: 'How was the mattress of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) in your home?' She said: 'It consisted of tanned hides stuffed with fibers.' Hafsa was also asked: 'What was the mattress of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) in your home?' She said: 'Coarse woolen fabric that we folded in two for to sleep. Then one night I said: ‘If its two folds were four, it would be softer for him,’ so we folded it for him in four folds. Then, when he woke up in the morning, he said: ‘What did you spread out for me tonight?’ She said: 'We said: ‘It is your mattress, except that we folded it four times. We said it would be softer for you.’ He said: 'Restore it to its original condition, for its softness prevented me from performing my ritual prayer tonight!'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ سُئِلَتْ عَائِشَةُ،‏:‏ -‏.‏

وَسُئِلَتْ حَفْصَةُ، مَا كَانَ فِرَاشُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِكِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ مِسْحًا نَثْنِيهِ ثَنِيَّتَيْنِ فَيَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَوْ ثَنَيْتَهُ أَرْبَعَ ثَنْيَاتٍ، لَكَانَ أَوْطَأَ لَهُ، فَثَنَيْنَاهُ لَهُ بِأَرْبَعِ ثَنْيَاتٍ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا فَرشْتُمْ لِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ هُوَ فِرَاشُكَ، إِلا أَنَّا ثَنَيْنَاهُ بِأَرْبَعِ ثَنْيَاتٍ، قُلْنَا‏:‏ هُوَ أَوْطَأُ لَكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ رُدُّوهُ لِحَالَتِهِ الأُولَى، فَإِنَّهُ مَنَعَتْنِي وَطَاءَتُهُ صَلاتيَ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏

Grade: Sanad Da'if Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 328
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
Riyad as-Salihin 686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
On one occasion all the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) were with him when his daughter, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) who walked after the style of her father, came there. He (PBUH) welcomed her saying, "Welcome, O my daughter", and made her sit on his right side, or on his left side and then whispered something to her at which she wept bitterly. When he perceived her grief, he talked secretly to her again and she smiled (with happiness). I said to her: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH chose you from amongst all his wives to speak secretly to you and yet you cried." When he left, I asked her, "What did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say to you?" She said, "I will not divulge the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right I have in respect of you to tell me what Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had told you." She said: "Now (when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has died), I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me, 'Jibril (Gabriel) used to listen to my recitation of the Qur'an and then recite it back to me once or twice a year, and this time he has done it twice; and so I perceive that my death is approaching. Then be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient and steadfast, for I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On this I wept as you saw. When he perceived my distress he talked to me secretly the second time and said, 'O Fatimah, are you not pleased that you will be the chief among the believing women or of this Ummah?' This made me smile as you saw."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كن أزواج النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشى، ما تخطئ من مشية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً، فلما رآها رحب بها وقال‏:‏ “مرحباً بابنتى” ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سارها فبكت بكاء شديداً، فلما رأى جزعها سارها الثانية فضحكت، فقلت لها‏:‏ خصك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسرار، ثم أنت تبكين ‏!‏ فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها‏:‏ ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ ما كنت لأفشي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سره‏.‏ فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ عزمت عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حدثتني ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سارني في المرة الأولى فأخبرني “أن جبريل كان يعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأجل إلا قد اقترب، فاتقى الله واصبرى، فغنه نعم السلف أنا لك” فبكيت بكائى الذى رأيت‏.‏ فلما رأى جزعى سارنى الثانية، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا فاطمة أما ترضين أن تكونى سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة” فضحكت ضحكى الذى رأيت‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 686
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sunan Abi Dawud 3186

Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not pray over Ma'iz ibn Malik, and he did not prohibit to pray over him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي نَفَرٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
  حسن صحيح ق جابر دون قوله ولم ينه عن الصلاة عليه   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3186
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3180
Sunan Abi Dawud 2975

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

AbulBakhtari said: I heard from a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down for me. So he brought it clearly written to me.

(It says): Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were disputing.

Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: All the property of the Prophet (saws) is sadaqah (alms), except what he provided for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are not to be inherited.

They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend from his property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did. He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn Aws.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا، مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ اكْتُبْهُ لِي فَأَتَى بِهِ مَكْتُوبًا مُذَبَّرًا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَى عُمَرَ وَعِنْدَهُ طَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٌ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٍ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَقَةٌ إِلاَّ مَا أَطْعَمَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَكَسَاهُمْ إِنَّا لاَ نُورَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ مِنْ مَالِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِفَضْلِهِ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2975
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2969
Sunan Abi Dawud 1380

Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani:

I said to the Messenger of Allah: I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray, with the praise of Allah; but give me command about a night when I come to this mosque.

He replied: Come on the twenty third night.

I (a sub-narrator, Muhammad ibn Ibrahim) said to his (Abdullah ibn Unays's) son: How would your father act?

He replied: He used to enter the mosque when he had offered the afternoon prayer, and did not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer, he found his riding beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي بَادِيَةً أَكُونُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فِيهَا بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ فَمُرْنِي بِلَيْلَةٍ أَنْزِلُهَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِلْ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِهِ كَيْفَ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَلاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لِحَاجَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَدَ دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا فَلَحِقَ بِبَادِيَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1380
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1375
Sunan Ibn Majah 3116
It was narrated that Shaqiq said:
“A man sent some Dirham through me to the House.” He said: “I entered the House and Shaibah was sitting on a chair. I handed it (the money) to him and he said: ‘Is this yours?’ I said: ‘No, if it were mine I would not have given it to you.’ He said: ‘Since you say that, ‘Umar was sitting in the place where you are sitting now and said: “I will not go out until I distribute the wealth of the poor Muslims.” I said: “You will not do that.” He said: “I will certainly do that.” He said: “Why is that?” I said: “Because, the Prophet (saw) and Abu Bakr saw where it was, and they had more need of the money than you do. But, they did not move it. Then, he stood up just as he was and went out.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَجُلٌ مَعِيَ بِدَرَاهِمَ هَدِيَّةً إِلَى الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ الْبَيْتَ وَشَيْبَةُ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَكَ هَذِهِ قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِي لَمْ آتِكَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَجْلِسَكَ الَّذِي جَلَسْتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَخْرُجُ حَتَّى أَقْسِمَ مَالَ الْكَعْبَةِ بَيْنَ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلِمَ ذَاكَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ رَأَى مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا أَحْوَجُ مِنْكَ إِلَى الْمَالِ فَلَمْ يُحَرِّكَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ كَمَا هُوَ فَخَرَجَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3116
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 235
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! In how much time may I recite the Qur'an?' He said: 'Complete it in one month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then complete it in twenty (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then finish it in fifteen (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in ten (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in five (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.'" He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr) said: "But he did not permit me."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَخَّصَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَلاَ نُحِبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2946
Musnad Ahmad 1201
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I got an old she camel as booty on the day of Badr, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. One day, I made them kneel at the door of a man from among the Ansar, intending to carry idhkhir (a kind of grass) on them to sell it - and there was a goldsmith of Banu Qainuqa` with me - so that I could use the money to give a wedding feast for my marriage to Fatimah. Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib was drinking in that house. Hamzah attacked them with his sword, cutting off their humps and cutting open their flanks, then he took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab. Did he take out anything from their humps? He said: He cut off their humps and took them away. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I looked at a sight that shocked me. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Zaid bin Harithah was with him, and I told him what had happened. He went out, accompanied by Zaid, and I went with him. He entered upon Hamzah and expressed his anger to him. Hamzah looked up and said: Are you anything more than the slaves of my father? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) backed off until he departed from them. That was before the prohibition on alcohol.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لِأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ لِأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قُلْتُ لِابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنْ السَّنَامِ قَالَ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا عَبِيدٌ لِأَبِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2375) and Muslim (1979)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1201
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 610
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Thawban that they asked Fatimah bint Qais about her story and she said:
"My husband divorced me three times, and he used to provide me with food that was not good." She said: "By Allah, if I were entitled to maintenance and accommodation I would demand them and I would not accept this." The deputy said: "You are not entitled to accommodation or maintenance." She said: "I came to the Prophet and told him about that, and he said: 'You are not entitled to accommodation nor maintenance; observe your 'Iddah in the house of so-and-so.' She said: 'His Companions used to go to her.' Then he said: 'Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, who is blind, and when your 'Iddah is over, let me know.'" She said: "When my 'Iddah was over, I let him know. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who has proposed marriage to you?' I said: 'Mu'awiyah and another man from the Quraish.' He said: 'As for Mu'awiyah, he is a boy among the Quraish and does not have anything, and as for the other he is a bad man with no goodness in him. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.'" She said: "I did not like the idea." But he said that to her three times so she married him.
أَخْبَرَنِي حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَمْرِهَا، فَقَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي زَوْجِي ثَلاَثًا فَكَانَ يَرْزُقُنِي طَعَامًا فِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ لِي النَّفَقَةُ وَالسُّكْنَى لأَطْلُبَنَّهَا وَلاَ أَقْبَلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْوَكِيلُ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ فُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا أَصْحَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْمَى فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ آذَنْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَنْ خَطَبَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَإِنَّهُ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ غِلْمَانِ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَإِنَّهُ صَاحِبُ شَرٍّ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3246
Mishkat al-Masabih 5545
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Everyone who dies will repent." He was asked the nature of their repentance and replied, "If one did what was good, he will repent of not having done more, and if one did evil, he will repent of not having restrained himself." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَمُوتُ إِلَّا نَدِمَ» . قَالُوا: وَمَا نَدَامَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ ازْدَادَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لَا يكونَ نزع» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5545
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 25
Sunan an-Nasa'i 100
Abu 'Abdullah Salim Sabalan said:
"'Aishah liked my honesty and hired me, and she showed me how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform Wudu'. She rinsed her mouth, sniffed water into her nose and blew it out three times, and washed her face three times. Then she washed her right hand three times and her left hand three times. Then she put her hand on the front of her head and wiped her head once, front to back. Then she rubbed her ears with her hands, then she passed her hands over her cheeks." Salim said: "I came to her as a slave with a contract of manumission, and she did not hide herself from me. She would sit before me and talk to me, until I came to her one day and said: 'Pray for blessing for me, O Mother of Believers.' She said: 'Why is that?' I said: 'Allah has set me free.' She said: 'May Allah bless you.' Then she lowered the Hijab before me, and I never saw her again after that day."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ جُعَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سَالِمٌ سَبَلاَنُ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَسْتَعْجِبُ بِأَمَانَتِهِ وَتَسْتَأْجِرُهُ فَأَرَتْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ فَتَمَضْمَضَتْ وَاسْتَنْثَرَتْ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَتْ وَجْهَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَتْ يَدَهَا الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَالْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا وَوَضَعَتْ يَدَهَا فِي مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَتْ رَأْسَهَا مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَّتْ يَدَيْهَا بِأُذُنَيْهَا ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ عَلَى الْخَدَّيْنِ قَالَ سَالِمٌ كُنْتُ آتِيهَا مُكَاتَبًا مَا تَخْتَفِي مِنِّي فَتَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَتَتَحَدَّثُ مَعِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْتُ ادْعِي لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قُلْتُ أَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَرْخَتِ الْحِجَابَ دُونِي فَلَمْ أَرَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 100
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 100